with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n for_o the_o two_o great_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v 1._o growth_n in_o grace_n 2._o sense_n of_o grace_n christian_n come_v hither_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o confirm_v their_o title_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o have_v assurance_n for_o 1._o believer_n themselves_o may_v receive_v unworthy_o as_o the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 2._o many_o that_o have_v much_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o assurance_n all_o that_o true_o partake_v of_o these_o heavenly_a dainty_n do_v not_o go_v away_o equal_o satisfy_v some_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n to_o cherish_v they_o other_o have_v a_o full_a draught_n which_o do_v mighty_o cheer_v they_o three_o time_n of_o employment_n be_v seal_v time_n when_o god_n intend_v we_o for_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a service_n he_o first_o shed_v some_o of_o his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o moses_n will_v not_o stir_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o god_n call_v joshua_n to_o a_o honourable_a employment_n and_o prepare_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n fear_v not_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v thâ—e_n nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o first_o warm_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o great_a and_o dangerous_a message_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o direct_n and_o protect_a mercy_n shall_v accompany_v they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o undaunted_a four_o pray_v time_n be_v seal_v time_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o endite_v the_o prayer_n seal_v it_o up_o when_o hannah_n have_v pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.18_o the_o text_n say_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a as_o its_o privilege_n of_o assurance_n that_o then_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n beside_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o assurance_n and_o be_v importunate_a for_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o face_n and_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o let_v he_o deny_v we_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n be_v most_o blessed_v with_o assurance_n five_o time_n of_o outward_a exigency_n be_v sâ—aling_v time_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_n yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o when_o all_o provision_n fail_v the_o israelite_n than_o mannah_n be_v rain_v down_o so_o be_v this_o hide_a mannah_n provide_v for_o sad_a and_o cloudy_a time_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a desertion_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n shine_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o outward_a and_o temporal_a distress_n god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o the_o creature_n frown_n yet_o he_o smile_v upon_o they_o believer_n be_v god_n friend_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o sad_a time_n when_o saint_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o paâ—mos_n god_n show_v he_o that_o glorious_a revelation_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o so_o with_o hezekiah_n six_o time_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o lust_n and_o tentation_n be_v seal_v time_n god_n after_o such_o victory_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o triumph_n rev._n 2_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n thus_o when_o paul_n be_v conquer_n that_o great_a tentation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o god_n then_o strengthen_v he_o with_o this_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o it_o be_v with_o that_o noble_a marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la he_o never_o have_v such_o joy_n at_o naples_n as_o he_o have_v at_o geneva_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o tentation_n and_o have_v trample_v upon_o all_o relation_n for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o mourner_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n must_v have_v a_o seal_v set_v on_o they_o so_o that_o virgin-company_n in_o the_o revelation_n ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o quest._n what_o use_n must_v christian_n make_v of_o assurance_n when_o god_n give_v it_o in_o to_o they_o answ._n first_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o humility_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n present_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n he_o meet_v with_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o people_n have_v make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o come_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v aâ—ove_n measure_n pride_n as_o it_o twine_v about_o the_o sweet_a grace_n so_o it_o devour_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o tend_v more_o to_o self-abasement_n than_o the_o behold_v god_n face_n and_o the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n abhor_v itself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n none_o here_o ever_o see_v more_o of_o god_n face_n then_o moses_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o second_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o trample_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o scorn_v of_o thing_n below_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n when_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v slay_v we_o shall_v not_o still_o feed_v upon_o husk_n when_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v trample_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o let_v other_o scramble_v for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o live_v on_o three_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o reveal_v love_n be_v a_o kill_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v against_o light_n be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o sin_n against_o love_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o to_o provoke_v god_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o provoke_v he_o in_o a_o paradise_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o if_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n walk_v moâ—e_n steadfast_o and_o accurate_o before_o he_o four_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o invite_v and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a god_n be_v man_n look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o rigid_a and_o austere_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o joy_n but_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n thou_o can_v show_v they_o the_o goodly_a fruit_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o brook_n eshâ—l_n thou_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v the_o most_o clarify_a joy_n that_o its_o solid_a joy_n and_o last_a joy_n all_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o a_o blaze_n but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o this_o be_v immortal_a five_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o time_n of_o scarcity_n now_o treasure_n up_o beam_n heap_v up_o light_n store_v up_o hide_a manna_n though_o keep_v it_o will_v not_o breed_v worm_n store_v up_o of_o former_a evidence_n be_v a_o good_a provision_n against_o a_o cloudy_a day_n six_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o breathe_v after_o full_a possession_n the_o espouse_a soul_n shall_v long_o after_o
refine_v and_o purify_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v stretch_v the_o bound_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v more_o subject_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o three_o fold_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o walk_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n without_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o all_o other_o blessing_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v except_o we_o have_v something_o to_o solder_v we_o with_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o exact_a walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o peace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dissension_n division_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o unanimous_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o foreign_a peace_n also_o from_o all_o opposition_n without_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o include_v in_o our_o pray_n for_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o one_o thing_n be_v employ_v inward_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v work_v towards_o the_o church_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o second_o another_o outward_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o counsel_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n our_o example_n shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a quest._n but_o how_o must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v answ._n first_o sincerely_n not_o out_o of_o by-respect_n second_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o put_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o it_o three_o constant_o not_o by_o fit_n only_o quest._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o this_o answ._n every_o christian_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v as_o 1._o magistrate_n in_o their_o place_n who_o it_o principal_o concern_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o promote_v it_o 2._o minister_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v lead_v person_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o 3._o yea_o all_o in_o every_o condition_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n example_n and_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o so_o judg._n 5.23_o 1_o sam._n 4.19_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o psal._n 20.5_o and_o 51.18_o and_o 53.6_o and_o 102.13_o isa._n 62.1_o rom._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o phil._n 1.18_o col._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o house_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o dear_a relation_n to_o put_v a_o deep_a engagement_n upon_o we_o then_o this_o 2._o in_o that_o relation_n that_o she_o have_v to_o we_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sympathize_v in_o her_o weal_n and_o woe_n second_o consider_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o blessing_n hence_o the_o ancient_n paint_v peace_n with_o a_o horn_n of_o plenty_n for_o 1._o peace_n nourish_v all_o art_n science_n trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a careful_a and_o useful_a nurse_n to_o cherish_v religion_n act_v 9.31_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o man_n have_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n arma_fw-la silent_a lâ—ges_n three_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a engine_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o policy_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o work_v by_o for_o peace_n its_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v a_o man_n enemy_n yea_o the_o very_a stone_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o prayer_n rule_v god_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o leâ—_n i_o alone_o say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n also_o for_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n till_o we_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n by_o it_o if_o it_o come_v without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o thing_n four_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o its_o the_o most_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v hard_o for_o his_o mother_n as_o croesus_n his_o dumb_a son_n do_v for_o his_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o breath_n to_o run_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n beside_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v when_o other_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o be_v not_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v answ._n first_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n second_o in_o sincere_a charity_n in_o a_o true_a genuine_a love_n to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o repentance_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o command_n four_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fearful_a beggar_n teach_v how_o to_o give_v a_o denial_n god_n love_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o dash_v our_o prayer_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n fat_a with_o fast_v say_v tertullian_n which_o be_v ordinary_o starve_v with_o formality_n five_o pray_v constant_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n answ._n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ivy_n deal_v with_o the_o oak_n twist_v about_o thy_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v christianity_n die_v within_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o busy_a with_o worldly_a affair_n lest_o they_o choke_v all_o thought_n about_o good_a matter_n dr._n stoughton_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o answ._n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.14_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quest._n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n answ._n she_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10.28_o eph._n 2.20_o 2._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v all_o christian_n
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 7._o object_n but_o how_o may_v this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v answ._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o our_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n v_o 9_o second_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o 3._o by_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o 4._o by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o rom._n 8.17_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 2._o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o god_n love_n to_o we_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o which_o be_v also_o know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n 2._o by_o the_o weanedness_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o four_o by_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v answ._n paul_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o by_o a_o care_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n five_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v may_v be_v do_v by_o get_v and_o exercise_v those_o grace_n mention_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o mr._n perkins_n 2._o vol._n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o depart_v from_o christ_n by_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o former_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v any_o son_n of_o jesse_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n can_v or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o mend_v ourselves_o by_o run_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o world_n warm_a sun_n as_o dâ—mas_n do_v o_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n may_n such_o say_v but_o call_v i_o marah_n for_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o come_v home_o empty_a for_o indeed_o so_o do_v revolt_v christian_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o their_o sweetheart_n they_o go_v with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o peace_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o plenty_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o bargain_n of_o sin_v they_o think_v to_o seek_v out_o their_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o full_a as_o solomon_n do_v but_o they_o come_v home_o empty_a empty_a of_o comfort_n but_o lade_v with_o cross_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o evidence_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o wound_a spirit_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v the_o radiancy_n of_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o back-burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v the_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o david_n find_v it_o and_o the_o sulamite_n cant._n 5.1_o 2._o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o presumption_n answ._n first_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o paul_n assurance_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o presumption_n be_v build_v 1._o upon_o self-ignorance_n man_n know_v not_o what_o themselves_o be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v hence_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n rom._n 7.9_o luke_n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o rev_n 3.17_o 2._o upon_o self-love_n which_o be_v that_o false_a glass_n that_o most_o look_v themselves_o in_o which_o make_v all_o seem_v good_a that_o they_o be_v have_v or_o do_v hence_o prov._n 16.2_o and_o 30.12_o 3._o upon_o self-righteousness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o two_o former_a 4._o upon_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o upon_o false_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o show_v be_v substance_n or_o that_o to_o seem_v religious_a be_v to_o be_v so_o so_o mat._n 23.28_o 2._o that_o common_a gift_n be_v special_a grace_n that_o part_n be_v piety_n or_o that_o a_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a condition_n this_o will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o 3._o that_o profession_n be_v practice_n that_o trim_v of_o lamp_n be_v have_v of_o oil_n so_o matth._n 25.6_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o outward_o performance_n the_o substance_n of_o piety_n whereas_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 4._o that_o restraint_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n or_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v inward_a purify_n so_o math._n 23.25_o 5._o that_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v good_a though_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o life_n be_v bad_a 5._o it_o be_v sometime_o build_v upon_o outward_a prosperity_n they_o hope_v god_n love_v they_o and_o will_v save_v they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o bottom_n be_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n mat._n 7.27_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v for_o assurance_n be_v obtain_v by_o 1._o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n give_v rest_n to_o such_o matth._n 11.28_o so_o luke_n 7.38_o 48._o 2._o soul-searching_a and_o self-examination_n or_o by_o a_o frequent_a compare_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 3._o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n 4._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o job_n 5.13_o 5._o by_o conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o by_o resistance_n of_o unbelief_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o so_o that_o assurance_n be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v without_o much_o pain_n hence_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o but_o presumption_n be_v get_v without_o mean_n or_o pain_n without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n sponte_fw-la nascitur_fw-la it_o grow_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o its_o a_o weed_n and_o not_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o assurance_n be_v breed_v so_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n viz._n the_o constant_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n the_o careful_a performance_n of_o duty_n avoid_v sin_n maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v get_v so_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o care_n or_o cost_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v seven_o 1._o assurance_n endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o long_o after_o he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o eph._n 4.29_o 30.31_o but_o presumption_n stir_v up_o no_o affection_n
heart_n joh._n 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 12.2_o psal._n 4.3_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o illi_fw-la terrena_fw-la sapiant_fw-la qui_fw-la promissa_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la cyprian_a 2._o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o inordinate_a lust_n or_o covet_v the_o run_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o those_o desire_n which_o spring_n from_o lust_n can_v never_o have_v faith_n to_o secure_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o jam._n 4.3_o 3._o they_o be_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d their_o effect_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v murder_a care_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o they_o work_v sadness_n suspicion_n uncomfortablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choke_v care_n mat._n 13.22_o they_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 3._o they_o be_v adulterous_a care_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ._n first_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o vex_a creature_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o pray_v for_o conveniency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n not_o to_o thy_o lust_n but_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o thy_o mind_n labour_v ever_o to_o suit_v thy_o occasion_n to_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o supply_n to_o thy_o occasion_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o greediness_n overload_v with_o gold_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v though_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o side_n be_v not_o a_o quarter_n fill_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fill_v it_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o feather_n and_o it_o will_v still_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o want_n of_o ballast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o have_v such_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v run_v through_o all_o sortâ—_n of_o business_n and_o so_o never_o leave_v load_v themselves_o till_o their_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n other_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o such_o trivial_a thing_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fill_n of_o their_o desire_n their_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v as_o float_v and_o unsettled_a as_o before_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a time_n 1._o fill_v not_o thyself_o only_o with_o light_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o themselves_o but_o get_v thy_o heart_n ballast_v with_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o whatever_o become_v of_o thy_o other_o load_n thy_o ship_n itself_o shall_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o great_a tempest_n to_o have_v thy_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n 2._o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o vessel_n as_o all_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a capacity_n so_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n some_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o enable_v they_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o improvement_n to_o manage_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v puff_n up_o another_o with_o pride_n sensuality_n superciliousnesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n some_o again_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o employment_n not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o in_o these_o variety_n of_o state_n every_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o ability_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o few_o tentation_n or_o at_o least_o make_v he_o most_o serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o his_o master_n hence_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.11_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o thy_o ship_n he_o will_v check_v every_o tempest_n and_o calm_v every_o vexation_n that_o grow_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o honour_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o either_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n or_o thy_o plank_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o carry_v thou_o safe_a to_o land_n say_v if_o i_o suffer_v in_o his_o company_n and_o as_o his_o member_n he_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o may_v triumph_v that_o i_o be_o any_o way_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n my_o head_n if_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o body_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v wound_v if_o weak_a in_o mind_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o estate_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v poor_a if_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 12.24_o again_o have_v i_o a_o great_a estate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n with_o i_o his_o promise_n to_o sanctify_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o glory_n by_o it_o to_o be_v advance_v his_o word_n by_o it_o to_o be_v maintain_v his_o anoint_v one_o by_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o it_o repair_v in_o one_o word_n his_o poverty_n to_o be_v by_o it_o relieve_v 3._o cast_v out_o thy_o jonah_n every_o sleep_a and_o secure_a sin_n that_o bring_v a_o tempest_n on_o thy_o ship_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o spirit_n examine_v thyself_o impartial_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o out_o though_o thy_o choice_a pleasure_n or_o chief_a profit_n yet_o cast_v it_o out_o in_o a_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a restitution_n to_o man_n in_o open_v thy_o close_a and_o contract_a bowel_n to_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v comfort_n from_o they_o then_o shall_v quietness_n arise_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o remove_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n keep_v it_o from_o thy_o spirit_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o thy_o business_n but_o thy_o accessory_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o not_o on_o the_o latter_a psal._n 62.10_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o vexation_n in_o your_o soul_n pour_v out_o your_o corruption_n by_o confession_n abate_v your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n three_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o vex_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o let_v not_o earthly_a thing_n bear_v rule_v over_o thy_o affection_n lest_o they_o emasculate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v grace_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v excellent_a servant_n but_o pernicious_a master_n 2._o be_v arm_v when_o thou_o touch_v or_o medle_v with_o they_o arm_a against_o the_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o tentation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o get_v faith_n to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o better_a promise_n enter_v not_o upon_o they_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v go_v among_o snare_n he_o will_v carry_v thou_o through_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o heart_n be_v jealous_a of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v or_o bewitch_v with_o sinful_a affection_n 3._o touch_v they_o gentle_o do_v not_o hug_v they_o love_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o nor_o grasp_v they_o with_o adulterous_a embrace_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3._o use_v they_o for_o hedge_n and_o fence_n to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o in_o thy_o field_n but_o only_o about_o it_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o thy_o corn_n lest_o it_o choke_v all_o 5._o use_v they_o as_o gideon_n for_o weapon_n of_o just_a revenge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o much_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n reynolds_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o child_n answ._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meaning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o scrape_n of_o wealth_n
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
its_o season_n yet_o civil_a conversation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o solitariness_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a joy_n which_o be_v much_o augment_v when_o by_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o virtuous_a action_n our_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n our_o admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n consolation_n our_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a office_n mutual_o perform_v we_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o all_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v further_o prove_v answ._n first_o god_n commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n political_a and_o sociable_a creature_n who_o take_v comfort_n in_o converse_v together_o second_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o live_v of_o ourselves_o but_o need_v the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n need_v the_o subject_a as_o much_o as_o the_o subject_n need_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a the_o city_n need_v the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o country_n the_o city_n three_o god_n have_v link_v all_o man_n together_o into_o society_n as_o it_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v so_o furnish_v they_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o several_a ability_n to_o sundry_a office_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v want_v without_o a_o maim_n nor_o any_o part_n utter_o pull_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v necessary_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o work_v his_o own_o ruin_n by_o this_o his_o separation_n four_o in_o our_o renovation_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o create_v into_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o diverse_a member_n have_v our_o several_a function_n and_o office_n allot_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o of_o our_o fellow-member_n 1_o corinth_n 12.1_o 15_o 25_o 26._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o particular_a member_n hereby_o answ._n first_o hereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o may_v advance_v each_o other_o good_a second_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o good_a have_v according_a to_o their_o number_n their_o joy_n redouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o also_o communicate_v in_o one_o another_o grief_n each_o comfort_v his_o fellow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o burden_n much_o more_o light_a by_o compassion_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o many_o shoulder_n three_o they_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o one_o another_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n help_v to_o remove_v impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o journey_n whereby_o they_o quicken_v their_o speed_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v free_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v such_o company_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v either_o do_v we_o good_a or_o at_o least_o receive_v some_o good_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o make_v our_o meeting_n profitable_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v these_o end_n three_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v net_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o company_n we_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o he_o four_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o our_o end_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o to_o go_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o best_a to_o receive_v good_a especial_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o companion_n by_o our_o word_n example_n and_o action_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o good_a five_o we_o must_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o we_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o this_o end_n subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o frowardness_n envy_n towards_o our_o superior_n and_o disdain_n towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n see_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v thus_o prepare_v what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v sincere_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shun_v whatsoever_o may_v impeach_v the_o same_o second_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a and_o unblamable_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o our_o company_n but_o shine_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o so_o do_v paul_n behave_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o three_o we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a observe_v truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o tit_n 2.12_o four_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o consort_v which_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 13.8_o 10._o col._n 3.14_o five_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.15_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o justice_n six_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o one_o another_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o if_o we_o dissent_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n seven_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o peaceable_a in_o our_o conversation_n more_o ready_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o offer_v injury_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 12.17_o 21._o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v follow_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o through_o accident_n or_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n answ._n then_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o profession_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mat._n 10.33_o nor_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n endure_v their_o reproach_n and_o taâ—nts_n at_o religion_n countenance_n their_o swear_n or_o profane_a jest_n with_o our_o smile_n much_o less_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n we_o be_v unblamable_a phil._n 2.15_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o tit._n 2.7_o 8._o thus_o we_o
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
etc._n may_v be_v use_v ib._n objection_n answer_v ib._n what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ornament_n p._n 110._o how_o many_o sin_n in_o apparel_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o apparel_n ib._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n p._n 111._o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o prepare_v it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o ib._n when_o be_v apparel_n fit_v to_o the_o body_n ib._n whether_o may_v we_o take_v up_o strange_a fashion_n p._n 112._o what_o spiritual_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o apparel_n ib._n why_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n ib._n what_o other_o reason_n against_o excess_n in_o apparel_n ib._n though_o we_o wear_v fine_a apparel_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a p._n 113._o we_o do_v it_o to_o please_v our_o husband_n ib._n we_o do_v but_o what_o most_o do_v we_o will_v leave_v it_o if_o other_o will_v p._n 114._o may_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o hide_v deformity_n in_o our_o body_n ib._n why_o may_v not_o woman_n paint_v their_o face_n ib._n chap._n fourteen_o about_o assurance_n what_o be_v assurance_n what_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o may_v it_o be_v certain_o discern_v p._n 117._o how_o may_v assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v p._n 119._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o assurance_n ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n p._n 120._o how_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o may_v our_o grace_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a p._n 121._o objection_n answer_v ib_n what_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 122._o whether_o may_v the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n assure_v we_o and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o p._n 123._o what_o if_o after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n p._n 124_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o assurance_n when_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 125_o why_o do_v papist_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n p._n 126_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 127_o how_o can_v assurance_n stand_v with_o that_o humble_a esteem_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o ourselves_o p._n 128_o but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n answer_v p._n 129_o what_o diligence_n must_v we_o use_v to_o get_v assurance_n p._n 130_o why_o do_v it_o require_v such_o diligence_n p._n 131_o what_o kind_n of_o diligence_n be_v require_v p._n 132_o why_o do_v it_o deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n ib._n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v p._n 133_o how_o god_n spirit_n can_v witness_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n and_o election_n p._n 134_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o presumption_n p._n 135_o how_o else_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o assurance_n may_v be_v get_v objection_n answer_v p._n 137_o chap._n xv._n about_o astrology_n and_o seeker_n to_o astrologer_n who_o be_v astrologer_n p._n 139._o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a ib._n whether_o the_o star_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v p._n 141._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o their_o art_n because_o sometime_o they_o hit_v right_a ib._n whether_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v learn_v in_o this_o art_n p._n 142._o star_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o divine_a by_o they_o ib._n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o practise_v this_o unlawful_a art_n p._n 143._o who_o be_v countenancer_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o and_o when_o be_v astrologer_n tolerate_v p._n 144._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o foretell_v thing_n be_v there_o ib._n be_v these_o diabolical_a prediction_n lawful_a ib._n but_o many_o time_n they_o foretell_v the_o truth_n p._n 145._o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o ib._n may_v charm_n be_v use_v wherein_o there_o be_v good_a word_n p._n 146._o may_v we_o not_o inquire_v of_o astrologer_n for_o future_a event_n and_o why_o not_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o further_a reason_n against_o it_o p._n 147._o chap._n xvi_o about_o atheist_n and_o atheism_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v there_o p._n 148._o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n p._n 149._o how_o do_v a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o false_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a god_n ib._n how_o be_v man_n make_v atheist_n ib._n in_o who_o be_v atheistical_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 150._o how_o do_v a_o man_n by_o think_v deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n ib._n how_o do_v we_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n p._n 151_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o practice_n ib._n what_o be_v atheism_n in_o judgement_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o atheism_n ib._n what_o other_o damnable_a thought_n have_v we_o concern_v god_n p._n 152_o what_o be_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o this_o atheism_n ib._n where_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o distrust_n most_o assault_v we_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thought_n ib._n chap._n xvii_o about_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o principle_n about_o baptism_n p._n 153_o what_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o circumcision_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ib._n whether_o be_v sprinkle_v sufficient_a in_o baptism_n p._n 154_o how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v objection_n answer_v ib._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n p._n 155_o whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ib._n wherein_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ib._n wherein_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n err_v about_o it_o p._n 156_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n ib._n must_v the_o word_n necessary_o go_v along_o with_o baptism_n ib._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o a_o sermon_n p._n 157_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o baptism_n ib._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o baptism_n ib._n be_v all_o baptize_v person_n regenerate_v ib._n how_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 158_o to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n ib._n how_o may_v child_n be_v baptize_v which_o want_n faith_n ib._n what_o profit_n have_v they_o by_o baptism_n which_o believe_v before_o p._n 159_o how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n ib._n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n p._n 160_o how_o may_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v prove_v p._n 161_o objection_n answer_v p._n 162_o etc._n etc._n about_o dip_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a p._n 165_o how_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a p._n 166_o be_v all_o that_o die_v without_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n objection_n answer_v p._n 167_o whether_o be_v surety_n necessary_a p._n 168_o whether_o may_v child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v baptize_v ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o affirmative_a p._n 169_o whether_o have_v bastard_n right_a to_o baptism_n caution_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o p._n 170_o how_o many_o way_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n ib._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o it_o what_o the_o analogy_n between_o both_o ib._n what_o be_v it_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n p._n 171_o what_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v ib._n may_v it_o not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n p._n 172_o whether_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n ib._n whether_o do_v it_o abolish_v original_a sin_n ib._n what_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a if_o sin_n remain_v in_o all_o ib._n how_o do_v baptism_n confer_v grace_n ib._n whether_o do_v it_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n upon_o the_o soul_n p._n 173_o whether_o may_v lay-person_n baptize_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n answer_v ib._n whether_o be_v baptism_n by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o heretic_n true_a baptism_n p._n 174_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v objection_n against_o infant_n baptism_n answer_v ib._n
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
solomon_n the_o wise_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o samson_n the_o strong_a though_o he_o know_v the_o harlot_n will_v betray_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v it_o will_v damn_v man_n in_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o no_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marriagebed_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o purity_n the_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o fornication_n but_o strong_a to_o adultery_n for_o the_o worse_a a_o sin_n be_v the_o strong_a be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o original_a lust_n unto_o it_o and_o satan_n be_v more_o eager_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o labour_n for_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o thy_o yoke-fellow_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v conjugal_a chastity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_a of_o a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o keep_v we_o chaste_a hence_o prov._n 5.19_o 20._o keep_v in_o with_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o that_o man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o other_o thing_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o filthy_a woman_n prov._n 22.14_o eccl._n 7.26_o marry_a person_n must_v be_v chaste_a between_o themselves_o beware_v of_o excess_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o there_o must_v be_v quench_v not_o provoke_v of_o lust_n rage_v lust_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o love_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o marry_a person_n must_v avoid_v also_o 1._o word_n and_o talk_v full_a of_o obscenity_n they_o must_v not_o by_o word_n corrupt_v one_o another_o chastity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o stranger_n what_o if_o no_o body_n be_v by_o yet_o god_n be_v by_o 2._o their_o eye_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n each_o from_o other_o modesty_n be_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o nuptial_a chastity_n love_n do_v no_o unsightly_a or_o unseemly_a thing_n 3._o the_o bed_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o keep_v undefiled_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v a_o mighty_a healer_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n or_o else_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o physic_n prayer_n will_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o loathe_n nor_o fall_v into_o a_o defect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o satisfy_n and_o drink_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n at_o our_o own_o cistern_n prov._n 5.19_o lest_o we_o hanker_v after_o a_o strange_a fountain_n prayer_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o base_a and_o abusive_a dalliance_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o increase_v love_n and_o mutual_a affection_n see_v capell_n on_o temptation_n p._n 386._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o urge_v matrimonial_a chastity_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o every_o one_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n remember_v how_o the_o lord_n interpose_v and_o challenge_v the_o covenant_n between_o person_n at_o their_o marriage_n as_o make_v to_o himself_o so_o as_o she_o that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o narrow_o watch_v and_o clear_o see_v when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v for_o prov._n 5.15_o 17_o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o other_o eye_n see_v it_o remember_v the_o lord_n watch_v sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n pro._n 5.22_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o by_o god_n law_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n defile_v nor_o the_o guilty_a person_n live_v to_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n prov._n 6.30.31_o consider_v further_o the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o direct_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n of_o honest_a civil_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a preservation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o marriage_n 2._o it_o be_v infamous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v a_o assembly_n of_o harlot_n 3._o it_o bring_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n inherit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o family_n to_o bring_v in_o unlawful_a and_o usurp_a heir_n 5._o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 6.18_o 6._o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o party_n this_o wind_n in_o two_o into_o the_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o one_o party_n repent_v the_o other_o may_v not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o penitent_a while_o he_o live_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n wherewith_o their_o body_n be_v buy_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 8._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o sin_n 1._o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n hebr._n 13.4_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 2._o in_o his_o body_n prov._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v mourn_v have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n prov._n 5.9_o which_o precious_a thing_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o in_o his_o estate_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v all_o his_o substance_n job_n 31.12_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n 5._o in_o his_o bastard-brood_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o good_a beside_o jephthah_n quest._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n answ._n get_v a_o pure_a heart_n because_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v adultery_n mat._n 15.19_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v a_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o get_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o avoid_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n as_o 1._o idleness_n one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n stand_v water_n putrify_v 2._o intemperance_n and_o delicacy_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o more_o the_o fuel_n the_o great_a the_o flame_n especial_o avoid_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o they_o be_v mocker_n avoid_v intemperance_n in_o sleep_n and_o apparel_n let_v thy_o diet_n be_v sober_a and_o sleep_v moderate_a 3._o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o person_n that_o may_v become_v snare_n as_o joseph_n avoid_v his_o mistress_n presence_n death_n oft_o enter_v by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n beware_v of_o amorous_a book_n picture_n speech_n etc._n etc._n 5._o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o and_o exercise_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n second_o consider_v thy_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o remember_v that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n durable_a 4._o apply_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n make_v thy_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o titus_n p._n 386._o chap._n vi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affection_n or_o passion_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o answ._n two_n 1._o sensual_a 2._o intellectual_a or_o rational_a quest._n what_o be_v sensual_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v scent_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o they_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fancy_n and_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o beast_n the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a or_o bodily_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v
proffer_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o mother_n curse_v and_o swear_v judg._n 17.2_o joab_n be_v vex_v when_o david_n will_v number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n that_o money_n favour_n honour_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o commit_v it_o as_o in_o balaam_n numb_a 24.13_o 4._o he_o may_v be_v forward_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth-sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o may_v endure_v persecution_n a_o good_a while_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n heb._n 6.5_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quest._n why_o may_v wicked_a man_n affection_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a answ._n because_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o the_o galatian_n affection_n be_v strong_o wrought_v on_o when_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n but_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o kind_o affect_v we_o they_o be_v not_o judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o a_o fit_a but_o not_o with_o judgement_n the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v wrought_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v before_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o regular_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o hos._n 3.5_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o universal_o some_o affection_n be_v wrought_v on_o but_o not_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o grieve_v under_o some_o he_o rejoice_v in_o some_o commandment_n he_o delight_v in_o other_z he_o dislike_v quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o chrict_a or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n affect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o he_o affect_v more_o he_o that_o affect_v grace_n aright_o can_v but_o express_v it_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o conceal_v his_o grace_n he_o will_v express_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n his_o action_n his_o call_z his_o company_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 39.3_o he_o that_o affect_v it_o aright_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o interrupt_v he_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v like_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o watercourse_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v etc._n etc._n cam._n 5.8_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o all_o grace_n descend_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o bucket_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33.1_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v our_o â—_z set_v right_a answ._n hereby_o only_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v our_o affection_n before_o he_o will_v marry_v we_o when_o a_o man_n go_v a_o woo_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o care_n be_v to_o get_v her_o affection_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a except_o he_o may_v have_v her_o affection_n so_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o strumpet-like_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v abide_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o hereby_o only_o do_v the_o soul_n set_v up_o favourite_n in_o her_o heart_n those_o be_v the_o heart_n favourite_n who_o the_o heart_n most_o affect_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n favourite_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o if_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o command_n there_o no_o further_o than_o thy_o lust_n will_v give_v leave_n when_o hadad_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.19_o so_o if_o thou_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o wedde_v thy_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o what_o a_o infinite_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n when_o such_o base_a and_o sordid_a thing_n shall_v have_v those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v convertible_a and_o reconcileable_a to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v win_v to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v violent_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o grace_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o implacable_a his_o affection_n may_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yoke_v these_o two_o together_o without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a rom._n 1.31_o what_o a_o care_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o affection_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o infinite_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n aright_o because_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24.4_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n i._n e._n he_o who_o affection_n aâ—e_v clean_a and_o heart_n pure_a psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v purge_v my_o affection_n and_o so_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n i._n e._n holy_a affection_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o these_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o long_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o we_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o grace_n or_o christ._n when_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o man_n prisoner_n he_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o bind_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v weep_v nor_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hand_n be_v loose_a and_o thy_o affection_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o by_o our_o affection_n so_o nothing_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o our_o affection_n thus_o the_o word_n first_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o affection_n the_o word_n can_v never_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o affection_n be_v the_o soul_n stomach_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n affect_v it_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v the_o stomach_n such_o then_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v our_o food_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o vanity_n trash_n and_o poison_n every_o thing_n be_v trash_n beside_o christ_n yea_o every_o thing_n be_v poison_n beside_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o we_o feed_v upon_o trash_n the_o word_n be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n and_o feed_v upon_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o â—et_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o soul._n affection_n be_v the_o material_n of_o grace_n the_o main_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o affection_n aright_o it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o grace_n convert_v a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n but_o rule_n and_o rectify_v they_o it_o take_v not_o away_o anger_n but_o turn_v it_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v not_o away_o cheerfulness_n but_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o take_v
imitate_v the_o angel_n answ._n first_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v luke_n 15._o second_o reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6.2_o 25._o three_o stand_v ready_o press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v psal._n 103.20_o 21._o four_o execute_v it_o for_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v viz._n with_o chearfulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o without_o wearisomeness_n quest._n what_o further_a comfort_n may_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n afford_v we_o ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o readiness_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n second_o here_o be_v comfort_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a when_o jacob_n be_v alone_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v with_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o angel_n be_v nurse_n to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o world_n contemn_v we_o yet_o god_n honour_v we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o servant_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o malign_v we_o yet_o the_o good_a angel_n love_v we_o and_o be_v for_o we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o angel_n employ_v answ._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n psal._n 103.20_o 21_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o isa._n 6.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o be_v employ_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v gen._n 19.11_o 2._o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v num._n 22.26_o 3._o to_o slay_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v 2_o king_n 19.15_o act_n 12.23_o 2._o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ps._n 34.8_o 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o trouble_n luke_n 22.23_o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o duty_n 2_o king_n 1.15_o 4._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o hide_a mystery_n dan._n 9.22_o 23_o 24._o 5._o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o quest._n how_o else_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o eph._n 3.10_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o pre-eminence_n under_o he_o and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v thâ—se_a inferior_a thing_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v power_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 6.12_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v they_o up_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v great_a prince_n they_o be_v make_v to_o he_o above_o king_n and_o earthly_a power_n as_o god_n be_v above_o they_o eccl._n 5.8_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o oppression_n in_o a_o province_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a one_o above_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n high_a than_o both_o a_o create_a angel_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o 20._o and_o 31._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la together_o second_o they_o be_v god_n warrior_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o manifold_a decree_n hence_o they_o be_v often_o call_v chariot_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o 6.17_o hab._n 3.8_o ps._n 68.17_o three_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o resemble_v their_o creator_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 38.7_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o excellent_a property_n life_n and_o immottality_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v their_o just_a lordship_n and_o command_v over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o as_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n so_o they_o have_v no_o small_a stroke_n in_o order_v and_o manage_v natural_a and_o civil_a affair_n hence_o ezek._n 1.6_o 7._o they_o have_v face_n to_o look_v every_o way_n when_o as_o god_n watchman_n they_o stand_v sentinel_n in_o heaven_n turret_n their_o foot_n be_v like_o calf_n foot_n round_o and_o ready_a to_o go_v either_o forward_a or_o backward_o with_o great_a facility_n for_o as_o they_o see_v every_o way_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v every_o way_n for_o dispense_n god_n benefit_n or_o execute_v his_o chastisement_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o vengeance_n on_o reprobate_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v else_o we_o may_v be_v angel_n for_o gift_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n angel_n wait_v for_o god_n command_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n mat._n 18.10_o dan._n 7.10_o jacob_n see_v they_o at_o bethel_n ascend_v to_o contemplate_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n upon_o man_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n quest._n what_o other_o employment_n have_v they_o answ._n they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a church_n exod._n 36.8_o the_o curtain_n be_v wrought_v with_o cherubim_n to_o signify_v that_o about_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troop_n of_o angel_n hence_o 1_o timothy_n 5.21_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n it_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o natural_a whereby_o they_o know_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 2._o supernatural_a which_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o further_a apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v now_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o three_o a_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n dan._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a for_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v of_o they_o they_o gather_v a_o habitual_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o can_v discern_v both_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v effectual_o so_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n casual_a they_o can_v probable_o foretell_v thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v casual_a now_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v acquire_v eph._n 3.10_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n behold_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v more_o full_o see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v see_v accomplish_v before_o their_o eye_n thing_n which_o they_o have_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o we_o know_v thing_n absent_a unaccomplish_v 2._o they_o do_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o confirm_v enlighten_v in_o the_o wise_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deep_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o angel_n have_v always_o a_o bless_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o see_v or_o of_o god_n see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o totaliter_fw-la so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sight_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o no_o further_a light_n can_v be_v lend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o have_v baines_n on_o the_o eph._n chap._n ix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o anger_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v there_o answ._n two_n 1._o good_n 2._o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v good_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n not_o against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o ourselves_o this_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o join_v with_o compassion_n be_v a_o holy_a anger_n command_v eph._n 4.21_o commend_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o or_o it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n at_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hinder_v good_a thus_o
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o see_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a forsake_v then_o the_o good_a way_n and_o esteem_v every_o thing_n more_o worthy_a keep_n then_o god_n image_n and_o grace_n hence_o he_o style_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.23_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n they_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v themselves_o and_o all_o professor_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o they_o be_v make_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loose_a course_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o none_o more_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n 2._o satan_n return_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o sin_n be_v common_o punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n most_o fearful_a stroke_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o attend_v this_o sin_n 1._o the_o house_n not_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a and_o irreparable_a mat._n 7.27_o 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a be_v already_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o talon_n be_v already_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25.28_o quest._n what_o be_v sâ—gnes_n and_o note_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o apostatise_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o a_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v special_a assurance_n second_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o and_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o three_o a_o compare_v of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o those_o of_o inferior_a grace_n or_o mean_n of_o rest_v content_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o four_o a_o shun_v or_o slight_v god_n ordinance_n and_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v public_a yet_o he_o neglect_v private_a duty_n five_o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o bewail_v nor_o reform_v or_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o lesser_a oath_n idle_a speech_n rove_a thought_n expense_n of_o time_n wasteful_o etc._n etc._n six_o hatred_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o way_n whether_o open_o or_o secret_o hence_o psalm_n 129.6_o they_o that_o hate_n zion_n shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o apostasy_n answ._n first_o get_v sound_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n ftom_n error_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v pprophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n which_o notable_o beget_v and_o confirm_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 4.4_o second_o sound_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v and_o that_o by_o get_v expeâ—ience_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o abhor_v his_o own_o work_n as_o dress_v and_o dung_n get_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o death_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o three_o sound_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n worth_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o truth_n with_o dâ—mas_n thou_o will_v forsake_v it_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o 11._o four_o sound_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v require_v 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n 1._o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o a_o true_a nathanael_n without_o guile_n 2._o tenderness_n whereby_o we_o fear_v and_o dislike_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o the_o close_a the_o dear_a bosom_n sin_n whereas_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o five_o sound_a conversation_n fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n fasten_v our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o barren_a life_n have_v little_a stability_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v practice_n of_o grace_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n hence_o john_n 17.7_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o psalm_n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v nâ—ver_o fall_v the_o talon_n use_v increase_v like_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o six_o sound_a fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o receive_v and_o communicate_v christian_n admonition_n reprehension_n counsel_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hence_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 12.12_o quest._n what_o motion_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n answ._n first_o consider_v how_o heresy_n and_o error_n increase_v daily_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o degree_n and_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o second_o this_o decay_n and_o wither_v be_v fatal_a to_o reprobate_n and_o befall_v they_o only_o but_o can_v betide_v god_n elict_n matth._n 24.24_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v three_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o great_a professor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.20_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o wither_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v out_o against_o they_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19_o see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a quest._n see_v many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a for_o god_n way_n afterward_o decline_v it_o total_o what_o be_v it_o to_o set_v right_o forth_o at_o our_o first_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ans._n first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n nor_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o a_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zacharie_n jehoiadahs_n son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o joash_n have_v some_o external_a restraint_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n look_v therefore_o what_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v otherwise_o a_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v root_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul._n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_v and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n fall_v because_o the_o builder_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
sleep_v of_o security_n then_o our_o evidence_n sleep_v with_o we_o as_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 5.2_o 3_o 6._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a swoon_n of_o desertion_n for_o when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o discern_v not_o our_o spiritual_a life_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 88.14_o etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o to_o remove_v desertion_n the_o conflict_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o soul-distemper_n seven_o diligent_o and_o skilful_o improve_v those_o notable_a assure_v ordinance_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o joh._n 15.11_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o let_v it_o therefore_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.27_o 28._o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o 3._o prayer_n which_o pierce_v heaven_n creep_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o often_o furnish_v the_o doubt_a soul_n with_o assurance_n joh._n 16.24_o david_n oft_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o doubt_v but_o conclude_v with_o assurance_n as_o psalm_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n 8.9_o and_o 31.21_o 22._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o assurance_n answ._n first_o the_o want_n of_o it_o expose_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o many_o misery_n as_o 1._o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o â—bes_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o eph._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o it_o argue_v strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 51.8_o 12._o 3._o or_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o soul_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o heman_n psal._n 88.14_o etc._n etc._n asâ—ph_n psal._n 77.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 5.6_o 7_o 8._o second_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o christian_n dejectedness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n for_o till_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n when_o she_o see_v not_o the_o fountain_n gen._n 21.16_o 19_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n luke_n 24.14_o 15._o and_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o she_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20.14_o 15._o so_o if_o we_o be_v close_o by_o the_o well_o of_o grace_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yea_o in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n though_o nathan_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o that_o god_n have_v put_v away_o his_o siâ—_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n psalm_n 51.8.12_o three_o god_n have_v often_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o hâ—b_n 10.22_o and_o 6.11_o four_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o scripture_n intimate_v it_o joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 13._o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o and_o 3.2_o 14_o 19_o and_o 4.13_o and_o 5.13_o 19_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o hope_v tend_v to_o it_o col._n 2.2_o heb._n 2.1_o 15._o and_o 6.11_o 3._o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v attain_v to_o it_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o david_n imply_v psal._n 51.8_o 12._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o thomas_n john_n 20.28_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o church_n cam._n 2.16_o and_o 7.10_o five_o it_o be_v rich_o worth_a all_o our_o best_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n and_o no_o stranger_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n prov._n 14.10_o quest._n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o â—here_o be_v scarce_o any_o eminent_a christian_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n but_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o particular_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n john_n epistle_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v have_v assurance_n beside_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o assurance_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n peter_n also_o exhort_v all_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o therefore_o if_o it_o come_v only_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o diligence_n second_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o assurance_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o act_n whereby_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o remissiom_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o justify_v of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n 2._o actus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la emanans_fw-la a_o act_n flow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v rom._n 5.1_o assurance_n be_v nothing_o but_o apex_n fidei_fw-la the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o it_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o christian_n draw_v from_o a_o promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o will_v it_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o seal_n his_o earnest_n and_o all_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a consolation_n four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o look_v upon_o good_a as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o certain_a to_o come_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n see_v hope_n wait_v for_o i'faith_o eye_n it_o as_o present_v but_o yet_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o hope_n tarry_v for_o it_o till_o it_o come_v heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a anchor_n if_o it_o shall_v leave_v the_o soul_n to_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o wave_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o a_o storm_n but_o this_o anchor_n pierce_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v fast_o hold_v it_o will_v fix_v upon_o heaven_n itself_o etc._n etc._n again_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o glory_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a glory_n to_o triumph_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n of_o joy_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n and_o till_o it_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o safe_a condition_n a_o probable_a hope_n indeed_o will_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v not_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o soul._n christian_n hope_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n be_v all_o one_o with_o assurance_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o if_o hope_n can_v be_v frustrate_v it_o may_v make_v ashamed_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o christian_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a answ._n many_o character_n of_o true_a grace_n may_v here_o be_v give_v as_o that_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o it_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o
this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
take_v a_o false_a delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v according_a as_o the_o word_n witness_v try_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n see_v as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o it_o please_v so_o it_o shine_v when_o it_o please_v whether_o then_o may_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a assurance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o assurance_n i_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n certain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n yet_o i_o may_v see_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v assurance_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n norâ—_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o former_a assurance_n do_v thou_o remember_v that_o once_o thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a serenity_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n do_v speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n crown_v thy_o soul_n with_o satisfy_a beam_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o grace_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n so_o do_v david_n when_o his_o joy_n be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o light_v again_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n whence_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v it_o 3._o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v david_n own_o spirit_n be_v now_o very_o unquiet_a and_o god_n spirit_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o and_o now_o his_o best_a refresh_v be_v his_o former_a assurance_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a joy_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v quest._n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o can_v recall_v former_a assurance_n what_o shall_v the_o soul_n do_v then_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o time_n look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n look_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n prize_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o the_o whimpering_n after_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o long_n and_o breathe_n after_o its_o belove_a thought_n upon_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o endeavour_n for_o he_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o these_o i_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o first_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a he_o use_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a the_o very_a first_o motion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o shall_v lack_v no_o water_v for_o increase_v second_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o its_o choice_n and_o precious_a so_o its_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o small_a stock_n improve_v but_o present_a strength_n and_o god_n will_v send_v thou_o in_o fresh_a supply_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n thirdlie_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o any_o grace_n in_o thyself_o borrow_v light_n of_o another_o lay_v open_a thy_o soul_n to_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v explain_v thy_o condition_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o job_n 33.23_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n all_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n now_o grasp_v a_o promise_n roll_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o like_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v take_v fast_o hold_v cast_v anchor_n though_o in_o the_o dark_a second_o study_v self-denial_n though_o thou_o long_o and_o breath_n after_o assurance_n yet_o resign_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a throw_v thyself_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o smile_n of_o thy_o face_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o other_o though_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v one_o gracious_a look_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o three_o put_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o please_v to_o display_v some_o of_o himself_o to_o thou_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—ver_v psal._n 9.18_o one_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v worth_a wait_a for_o all_o thy_o life-time_n yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n in_o his_o ordinance_n where_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o god_n show_v his_o face_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n too_o think_v not_o time_n tedious_a he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v all_o this_o while_n prepare_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o a_o cloud_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v safe_a thou_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n nay_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n wherein_o christian_n have_v this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o sometime_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n have_v apply_v particular_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o gospel_n bring_v welcome_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n apply_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o make_v strong_a impression_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v he_o by_o the_o arm_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o tender_a plant_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o rather_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o young_a convert_v for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o imprint_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a convert_v be_v usual_o so_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o forward_o and_o vehement_a second_o sacrament-time_n be_v seal_v time_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o his_o grace_n increase_v but_o they_o be_v print_v clear_a there_o we_o have_v plain_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o feed_v not_o only_o upon_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o upon_o hide_a manna_n too_o here_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o see_v dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v it_o mention_n wash_v with_o water_n how_o then_o can_v sprinkle_v sâ—rve_v turn_v answ._n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o water_n the_o party_n baptize_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o have_v his_o face_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n make_v clean_o but_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v no_o further_o use_v then_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o answerable_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v satisfy_v one_o appetite_n or_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o only_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o wine_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v answ._n four_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v tender_a or_o offer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n foâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o act_n 2.38_o three_o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o â—9_n anâ—_n 16.34_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o yea_o though_o many_o be_v at_o once_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n yet_o every_o one_o by_o name_n be_v baptize_v hence_o gal._n 3.17_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o act_n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n object_n but_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_a answ._n such_o be_v only_o outward_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o because_o no_o grace_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o rom._n 3.3_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v object_n many_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v how_o then_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n thereof_o answ._n their_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v more_o full_o and_o lively_o manifest_v by_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v thereof_o object_n many_o who_o live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thereby_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o many_o year_n after_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v what_o mean_n have_v baptism_n be_v hereof_o answ._n the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o transient_a but_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o baptize_v person_n live_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n unfeigned_o repent_v and_o faithful_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o offer_v grace_n so_o long_o may_v a_o man_n baptism_n be_v effectual_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n jerem._n 4.4_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o baptism_n long_o after_o it_o be_v administer_v yea_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n be_v long_o before_o past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o do_v in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n answ._n baptism_n be_v no_o physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o as_o in_o medicine_n salve_n meat_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v apply_v they_o have_v their_o operation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o quest._n whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ._n a_o mean_n of_o work_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o this_o case_n god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v any_o grace_n second_o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o they_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o 1._o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v its_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o for_o no_o other_o end_n yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v any_o sacrament_n enjoin_v by_o god_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o 2._o great_a be_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a we_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a do_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v visible_a element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o invisible_a grace_n again_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o more_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n god_n have_v add_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n his_o seal_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n covenant_n and_o god_n seal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n beside_o though_o in_o general_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v doubtful_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a
apply_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o word_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o make_a it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doom_n they_o pass_v upon_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v still_o bear_v which_o be_v a_o merciless_a opinion_n against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n hence_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n why_o will_v god_n have_v enjoin_v circumcision_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n many_o of_o their_o infant_n die_v or_o will_v moses_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v forborn_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o more_o necessity_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o make_v it_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v less_o effectual_a since_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v then_o before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o infant_n without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o belike_o not_o now_o second_o they_o add_v such_o efficacy_n to_o baptism_n as_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o woâ—k_n itself_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o water_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v no_o such_o virtue_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v more_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n they_o too_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n a_o sign_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n inscition_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o more_o these_o indeed_o be_v some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v all_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o hereunto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o as_o be_v above_o say_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a wash_n by_o baptism_n answ._n in_o that_o whosoever_o be_v full_o baptize_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n full_o i._n e._n powerful_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o outward_o by_o the_o minister_n cleanse_v i._n e._n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n go_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o thereby_o may_v be_v believe_v hence_o matth._n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o so_o do_v john_n luk._n 3.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 8.12_o 37._o and_o 16.15_o 33._o for_o 1._o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n like_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n of_o water_n and_o ordinary_a common_a wash_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a creature_n we_o use_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o a_o sermon_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o honourable_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o sermon_n only_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o baptism_n seal_v up_o which_o be_v do_v the_o word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacrament_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n see_v dr._n gouge_n in_o domestic_a duty_n quest._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o essentials_n part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o siâ—ne_n 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n the_o second_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o three_o mix_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v water_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o analogy_n or_o union_n stand_v in_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o former_a outward_o wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o latter_a inward_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o relation_n and_o near_a affection_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v usual_a by_o a_o improper_a but_o sacramental_a speech_n 1._o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contrary_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o by_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v they_o idle_a sign_n so_o neither_o idol_n sign_n by_o insist_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a whereas_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a 3._o that_o then_o we_o true_o conceive_v of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o by_o look_v at_o one_o of_o these_o we_o see_v both_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a quest._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o baptism_n answ._n god_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o signify_v but_o true_o exhibit_v grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o quest._n be_v all_o baptize_v person_n then_o regenerate_v answ._n no_o for_o first_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v second_o neither_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o
action_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o renovation_n for_o this_o will_v make_v every_o baptism_n a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o it_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o tit._n 3.5_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o neither_o have_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n itself_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o force_v to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v to_o wash_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n four_o neither_o be_v grace_n tie_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o action_n so_o as_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n can_v either_o otherwise_o distribute_v or_o can_v but_o dispense_v it_o with_o the_o action_n for_o 1._o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n 3._o if_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v every_v baptize_v person_n be_v true_o convert_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o some_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.47_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o some_o after_o as_o numbers_z daily_o convert_v 5._o this_o opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o proper_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o who_o our_o renew_n be_v ascribe_v quest._n how_o then_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n answ._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o grace_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o save_v and_o sanctify_v we_o thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o that_o the_o pardon_n proper_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o manifest_v the_o merciful_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pardon_v a_o malefactor_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o certain_o assure_v these_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n seal_v to_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o thousand_o pound_n so_o may_v a_o believe_a party_n baptize_v say_v of_o his_o baptism_n here_o be_v my_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n three_o as_o its_o a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o purpose_n in_o regard_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n four_o in_o that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o fit_a receiver_n for_o then_o as_o god_n grace_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n convey_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o this_o instrument_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n quest_n to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o every_o person_n baptize_v but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v john_n 1.12_o ephes._n 5.27_o for_o ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n receive_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o the_o element_n and_o that_o as_o naked_a sign_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n simon_n magus_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o all_o who_o neither_o be_v grace_n confer_v nor_o wickedness_n weaken_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v or_o their_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a answ._n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o not_o these_o latter_a receive_v only_o the_o element_n but_o be_v not_o inward_o wash_v the_o former_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o time_n or_o mean_n who_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v as_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o god_n delight_v to_o present_v himself_o gracious_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o ordinary_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n here_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o 2._o though_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n which_o presuppose_v hear_v understand_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o want_v not_o all_o faith_n for_o christ_n himself_o reckon_v they_o among_o believer_n matth._n 18.6_o hence_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o that_o it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o every_o believe_a parent_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n thereby_o entitle_v his_o child_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o can_v purchase_v land_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o one_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a object_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n an._n elect_a infant_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o and_o secret_o as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v because_o infant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v they_o nor_o â—o_o live_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v adam_n corruption_n more_o effectual_a to_o pollute_v infant_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v quest._n if_o any_o believe_v before_o baptism_n what_o profit_n then_o have_v they_o by_o baptism_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n cornelius_n paul_n etc._n etc._n believe_v obey_v without_o reason_v and_o so_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n second_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n must_v also_o be_v visible_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v be_v augment_v for_o by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n weak_a grace_n be_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a four_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n receive_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o which_o be_v more_o firm_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n see_v dr._n taitor_n on_o tit._n quest._n how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a and_o great_a importance_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a service_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n though_o consider_v of_o by_o few_o and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v except_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o
mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n that_o thereby_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o in_o a_o instant_n convert_v a_o sinner_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v our_o effectual_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o some_o appear_v immediate_o other_o some_o a_o long_a time_n after_o quest._n what_o be_v those_o effect_n answ._n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sinne-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o dislike_v of_o our_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a second_o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o in_o our_o affection_n by_o a_o weanednesse_n from_o those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o dote_v on_o and_o a_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o impute_a and_o impart_v four_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o five_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o six_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n quest._n wherein_o do_v god_n wonderful_a mercy_n appear_v in_o our_o call_n answ._n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o to_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.6_o 5._o to_o a_o estate_n of_o immunity_n and_o free_a pardon_n rom._n 5.31_o 6._o to_o all_o safety_n isa._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.28_o 7._o to_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o second_o if_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6.44_o 2._o god_n have_v do_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o its_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 5._o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o isa._n â—4_n 7_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.17_o three_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o if_o we_o be_v full_o content_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o call_v we_o isa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o know_v our_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o instate_v we_o into_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n act_n 15.9_o three_o it_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o four_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.6_o five_o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 7.38_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n do_v a_o christian_a always_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v answ._n sometime_o a_o christian_a stagger_n a_o little_a either_o not_o be_v a_o experience_a christian_a or_o through_o sight_n of_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n but_o set_v these_o aside_o a_o christian_n know_v his_o call_n and_o will_v live_v by_o his_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o call_n but_o it_o work_v a_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heauâ—n_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o show_v we_o our_o estate_n also_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o in_o that_o its_o a_o high_a call_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v any_o one_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n make_v by_o god_n roman_n 8._o 29_o 30._o dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v certain_o know_v his_o vocation_n or_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v to_o certify_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o god_n child_n be_v command_v to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n three_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o 4.30_o see_v therefore_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v itself_o can_v be_v uncertain_a for_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v uncertain_a itself_o four_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 8._o five_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.20_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o 9.2_o six_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 5.20_o quest._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 119.57_o for_o no_o man_n can_v place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v from_o the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v former_o set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n second_o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 3.10_o act._n 9.6_o psa._n 40.8_o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n psa._n 26.7_o 8._o three_o by_o a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o four_o by_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n 1_o joh._n 3.41_o quest_n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v that_o we_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n ans._n though_o god_n be_v many_o time_n find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o ordinary_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v prize_v god_n word_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n psa._n 119.14_o for_o
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
be_v a_o receiver_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n that_o accept_v as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o a_o right_a owner_n either_o out_o of_o bounty_n as_o when_o solomon_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n or_o out_o of_o misery_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a receive_v from_o the_o rich_a mr._n abbot_n christian_a family_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o chastity_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v with_o some_o natural_a impediment_n this_o be_v natural_a chastity_n second_o such_o as_o be_v geld_v or_o make_v chaste_a by_o man_n this_o be_v artificial_a chastity_n three_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n this_o be_v christian_a chastity_n all_o mention_v by_o christ_n mat._n 19.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a thing_n answ._n filthy_a imagination_n unchaste_a thought_n and_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n whereunto_o the_o heart_n give_v consent_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n matth._n 5.28_o col._n 3.6_o quest._n when_o be_v these_o inward_o lust_n most_o vile_a answ._n when_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o continual_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o we_o give_v we_o no_o rest_n but_o continual_o provoke_v to_o some_o filthy_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o col._n 3.5_o hos._n 7.4_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n that_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o answ._n either_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o remote_o provoke_v lust_n or_o thing_n near_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remote_a provocation_n to_o it_o answ._n first_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n with_o meat_n or_o when_o we_o use_v curious_a and_o dainty_a meat_n delicious_o and_o unreasonable_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v great_a force_n to_o provoke_v lust_n purposely_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o we_o jer._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.49_o rom._n 13.13_o hos._n 7.6_o second_o drunkenness_n and_o immoderate_a drink_n use_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n unreasonable_o and_o wanton_o principal_o to_o stir_v up_o lust_n isa._n 5.11_o rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.18_o three_o lustful_a dream_n proceed_v from_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n cause_v nocturnal_a pollution_n mention_v deut._n 23.10_o four_o idleness_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o immoderate_a sleep_v ease_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v sensual_a delight_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o ezek._n 16.49_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o near_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n answ._n first_o light_z vain_a and_o immodest_a set_n out_o of_o the_o body_n oâ—_n carriage_n of_o it_o as_o by_o gayrish_n wanton_a and_o new_a fangle_a attire_n curl_v frizle_v and_o powder_v the_o hair_n paint_v and_o spot_v the_o face_n lay_v out_o naked_a breast_n mince_v with_o the_o foot_n ezek._n 16.49_o prov._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 9.30_o jer._n 4.30_o isa._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.8_o quest._n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v some_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n labour_n to_o cover_v it_o answ._n yea_o so_o as_o they_o set_v not_o a_o new_a form_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o dissemble_v be_v as_o unlawful_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n second_o keep_v company_n with_o wanton_a and_o unclean_a person_n frequent_v of_o lewd_a house_n especial_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n gen._n 39.10_o psal._n 50.18_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 7.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.5_o 7._o three_o immodest_a and_o filthy_a speak_n or_o sing_v unclean_a song_n eph._n 4.29_o and_o 5.3_o 4._o col._n 3.8_o four_o read_v unchaste_a and_o filthy_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v act_v 19.19_o five_o idle_a and_o curious_a look_v of_o man_n upon_o woman_n or_o woman_n upon_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o 39.7_o and_o 34.1_o 2._o six_o look_v upon_o lascivious_a and_o filthy_a picture_n or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n use_v in_o stage-plays_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.1.2_o 3._o ezek._n 23.14_o eph._n 5.3_o 4._o seven_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o wherein_o light_n and_o immodest_a behaviour_n be_v use_v exod._n 32.6_o job_n 21.11_o 12._o mark_v 6.21_o 22._o eight_o wear_v of_o apparel_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sex_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o commit_v filthiness_n deut._n 22.5_o job_n 24.15_o gen._n 38.15_o nine_o wanton_a kiss_n and_o unchaste_a dalliance_n gen._n 39.12_o prov._n 7.13_o deut._n 25.11_o 12._o ten_o move_v entice_a and_o persuade_v to_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o gen._n 39.7_o 10._o prov._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n elton_n on_o the_o commandment_n quest._n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o chastity_n answ._n first_o a_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o private_a religious_a exercise_n as_o read_v pray_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v the_o soul_n with_o divine_a comfort_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o beat_v down_o tentation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o they_o second_o painfulness_n in_o one_o calling_n will_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o inflame_a fancy_n and_o find_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o much_o employment_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a nature_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o leisure_n for_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a conceit_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o temperance_n in_o diet_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o unclean_a sodomite_n ezek._n 16.49_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n by_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o four_o to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o resolute_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o for_o prov._n 6.29_o dalliance_n will_v breed_v whoredom_n fly_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.10_o 12._o five_o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o whatelies_n brid-bush_n six_o because_o from_o the_o heart_n issue_n adultery_n we_o must_v get_v a_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o inside_n first_o clean_o and_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o seven_o preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.28_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o â—od_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o if_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o eight_o hearty_a love_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v a_o great_a preserver_n of_o chastity_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o nine_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o chastity_n as_o 1._o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o busy_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n prov._n 23.26_o 27._o 2._o consider_v thy_o call_n to_o and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o both_o which_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o remember_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n 4._o apply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o such_o place_n of_o it_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o this_o sin_n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_o assault_v complain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n tell_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o tempâ—eâ—_n 6._o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n before_o marriage_n if_o so_o thou_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o marriage_n without_o repentance_n abate_v not_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n thou_o must_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o 7._o get_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a
pronounce_v and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n second_o though_o parent_n can_v with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n assure_v to_o their_o child_n any_o distinct_a particular_a blessing_n yet_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n on_o their_o child_n god_n promise_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o prov._n 15.8_o object_n if_o parent_n be_v wicked_a their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n what_o blessing_n then_o can_v child_n look_v for_o from_o wicked_a parent_n answ._n though_o god_n hear_v not_o wicked_a parent_n in_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n he_o do_v and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n for_o ask_v a_o blessing_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v its_o answerable_a to_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o josâ—ph_n gen._n 48.12_o who_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n object_n but_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n proper_a to_o god_n worship_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a but_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o civil_a case_n else_o christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o kneel_v before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o call_v he_o good_a for_o he_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o worship_n he_o do_v be_v but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o gesture_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o make_v it_o either_o divine_a or_o civil_a cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o peter_n and_o be_v blame_v because_o his_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v divine_a the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v because_o his_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v mere_o civil_a some_o disallow_v not_o child_n ask_n their_o parent_n blessing_n but_o think_v it_o meet_v only_o for_o child_n whilst_o young_a not_o consider_v of_o what_o year_n and_o state_n joseph_n be_v when_o he_o perform_v it_o other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o careless_o neglect_v it_o little_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o parent_n blessing_n esau_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o gen._n 27.34_o heb._n 12.17_o quest._n what_o be_v another_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n answ._n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o honour_n a_o child_n give_v to_o his_o parent_n hence_o eph._n 6.1_o col._n 3.20_o without_o which_o external_a reverence_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n as_o mat._n 11.21_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o proper_a that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o proper_a attribute_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n example_n luk._n 2.51_o solomon_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o despise_n of_o a_o parent_n prov._n 23.22_o quest._n wherein_o consist_v this_o obedience_n answ._n first_o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v thing_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o their_o parent_n government_n during_o which_o time_n parent_n consent_n be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o necessary_a numb_a 30.17_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o child_n be_v as_o the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n whole_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o hence_o satan_n have_v all_o that_o job_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n take_v liberty_n over_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n job_n 1.12_o 19_o 2._o child_n while_o under_o their_o government_n even_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v heir_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o by_o god_n law_n parent_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21.7_o 4._o parent_n have_v power_n to_o disannul_v such_o thing_n as_o child_n have_v do_v num._n 30.4_o now_o this_o subjection_n of_o they_o consist_v principal_o in_o five_o thing_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o first_o answ._n first_o they_o must_v have_v their_o parent_n consent_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o call_n jacob_n be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o laban_n gen._n 28.2_o david_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v sheep_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o 19_o when_o saul_n will_v have_v david_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o send_v to_o jâ—sse_n 1_o sam._n 17.17_o so_o jerem._n 35.7_o jonadabs_n son_n be_v reward_v foâ—_n their_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o marriage_n for_o 1._o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n by_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 22.2_o show_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o marriage_n which_o right_o now_o parent_n have_v in_o god_n room_n 2._o we_o have_v god_n express_a rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 7.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.36_o 37._o the_o parent_n have_v also_o power_n in_o give_v or_o not_o give_v she_o that_o be_v deflower_v exod._n 22.17_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o it_o as_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 24.67_o jacob_n gen._n 28.2_o he_o also_o ask_v his_o daughter_n of_o laban_n gen._n 29.18_o etc._n etc._n samson_n judges_z 14.2_o 4._o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o constant_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v the_o equity_n hereof_o gen._n 34.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 21.21_o yea_o and_o all_o law_n confirm_v it_o quest._n why_o must_v parent_n consent_v be_v have_v in_o marry_v their_o child_n answ._n first_o because_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v put_v from_o their_o parent_n gâ—n_n 2.24_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n second_o the_o parent_n power_n by_o marry_v the_o child_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n and_o shall_v this_o power_n be_v take_v away_o without_o their_o consent_n three_o child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o will_v undo_v themselves_o whereas_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o discretion_n in_o choose_v for_o they_o q._n but_o what_o if_o their_o parent_n urge_v their_o child_n to_o marry_v such_o as_o they_o can_v love_v answ._n if_o they_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o party_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o parent_n will_v but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v they_o can_v get_v affection_n they_o may_v in_o a_o reverend_a manner_n entreat_v their_o parent_n not_o to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o if_o parent_n be_v negligent_a in_o due_a time_n to_o provide_v their_o child_n fit_a match_n may_v not_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o child_n know_v where_o a_o fit_a match_n may_v be_v have_v may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o parent_n as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 14.2_o crave_v his_o consent_n and_o help_v therein_o and_o if_o his_o parent_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o may_v use_v the_o meditation_n of_o friend_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v still_o wilful_a he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o idolater_n atheist_n or_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o disposition_n object_n though_o jacob_n marry_v one_o wife_n by_o his_o parent_n consent_n yet_o not_o the_o other_o answ._n jacob_n have_v a_o general_a consent_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n object_n servant_n may_v marry_v without_o their_o master_n consent_n why_o not_o child_n without_o their_o parent_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n so_o to_o do_v while_o the_o date_n of_o their_o covenant_n last_v second_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n than_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n the_o latter_a be_v
reparation_n therefore_o our_o mediator_n must_v not_o look_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o simple_a pardon_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o must_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fine_a and_o ransom_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o request_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o 4.10_o mat._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o job_n 33.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 7.22_o unto_o all_o the_o debt_n wherewith_o we_o any_o way_n stand_v chargeable_a quest._n what_o satisfaction_n do_v christ_n our_o surety_n bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o behalf_n answ._n it_o be_v of_o a_o double_a debt_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a debt_n answ._n obedience_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o default_n become_v bankrupt_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v man_n answ._n first_o because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o second_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v god_n answ._n because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o have_v he_o hold_v out_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o another_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o adam_n can_v possible_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o integrity_n quest._n how_o may_v that_o appear_v answ._n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 16._o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v john_n 17.19_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v to_o his_o father_n second_o if_o adam_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n isa._n 53.11_o mark_v 12.18_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o by_o be_v the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o stranger_n matth._n 17.25_o 26._o when_o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o phil._n 2.4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n to_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o common_a soldier_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likensse_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o though_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o 13._o yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v off_o notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o there_o unto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o hereby_o to_o tender_v to_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o baptism_n also_o pertain_v proper_o to_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o act._n 22.16_o hence_o matth._n 3.6_o mar._n 1.5_o when_o many_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ_n also_o come_v among_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o he_o as_o altogether_o unfitting_a for_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matt._n 3.15_o and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v to_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v himself_o only_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o superogatory_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o
the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o only_o be_v equivalent_a but_o infinite_o overvalue_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o remain_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n till_o this_o hour_n and_o thus_o for_o our_o main_a and_o principal_a debt_n of_o our_o obedience_n our_o mediator_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n with_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 6.38_o quest._n what_o other_o debt_n be_v we_o liable_a to_o which_o christ_n must_v discharge_v answ._n beside_o obedience_n sin_n be_v also_o a_o debt_n matt._n 6.12_o and_o sinner_n debttor_n luke_n 13.4_o matt._n 13.16_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o the_o default_n and_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o come_v nomine_fw-la panae_fw-la discharge_v not_o the_o tenant_n from_o pay_v his_o yearly_a rent_n afterward_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v due_a though_o no_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v so_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n after_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n already_o incur_v therefore_o our_o surety_n who_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o all_o our_o debt_n as_o he_o make_v payment_n of_o the_o one_o by_o his_o active_a so_o he_o must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o other_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o must_v first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o â—6_n for_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a i._n e._n a_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v through_o suffering_n now_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pay_v this_o debt_n which_o consist_v of_o suffering_n and_o die_v beside_o god_n justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o therefore_o christ_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 10.5_o 7_o 9_o 10._o quest._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o man_n answ._n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n too_o he_o can_v never_o have_v go_v through_o with_o such_o a_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o adam_n and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o possible_o his_o suffering_n may_v have_v satisfy_v for_o one_o but_o here_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o &_o 7.9_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n have_v hold_v out_o if_o a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o endless_a suffering_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v at_o once_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v rest_n isa._n 11.2_o it_o amaze_v he_o mar._n 1.33_o make_v he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o prayer_n mar._n 14.35_o 36._o the_o blood_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v must_v be_v god_n blood_n act_v 20.28_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o life_n kill_v act_v 3.15_o the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n own_o fellow_n must_v be_v thus_o smite_v zach._n 13.7_o with_o matt._n 26.31_o again_o if_o the_o life_n of_o any_o singular_a man_n may_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o that_o life_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o have_v power_n also_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o hence_o paul_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n hence_o also_o rom._n 4.25_o have_v christ_n break_v prison_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v heaven_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v he_o more_o than_o paradise_n do_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o god_n debt_n and_o danger_n but_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v owe_v and_o maintain_v his_o stand_n there_o he_o thereby_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o freeman_n and_o have_v full_o discharge_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o for_o which_o he_o stand_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o hence_o joh._n 10.17_o 11._o and_o 2.19_o 21._o the_o manhood_n indeed_o can_v suffer_v but_o not_o overcome_v death_n the_o godhead_n can_v overcome_v any_o thing_n but_o not_o suffer_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o quest._n how_o be_v this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n convey_v to_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dear_a purchase_n when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o purchase_v of_o a_o stranger_n have_v be_v to_o we_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o derive_v our_o descent_n from_o the_o purchaser_n the_o manner_n in_o israel_n be_v concern_v redemption_n that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n belong_v that_o right_a to_o be_v goel_n or_o the_o redeemer_n ruth_n 3.12_o &_o 4.1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o hence_o job_n call_v christ_n his_o goel_n job_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o assume_v our_o flesh_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v of_o his_o blood_n or_o claim_v any_o kindred_n to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v to_o that_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o therein_o have_v be_v account_v our_o next_o of_o kin_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o christ_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o million_o between_o adam_n and_o he_o and_o that_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o can_v be_v account_v the_o prime_a fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v derive_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v for_o as_o all_o in_o the_o world_n derive_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o man_n so_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n of_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n do_v they_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 1.5_o psal._n 119.73_o &_o 139.13_o &_o 71.6_o job_n 10.8_o 11._o act._n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n and_o all_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o any_o natural_a agent_n do_v or_o can_v do_v hence_o rom._n 5.17_o this_o second_o man_n be_v not_o only_o as_o universal_a a_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o being_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o may_v sustain_v the_o common_a person_n of_o we_o all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o be_v a_o far_o more_o immediate_a agent_n in_o the_o production_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o first_o so_o many_o generation_n remove_v from_o we_o but_o more_o near_o to_o we_o then_o our_o next_o progenitor_n and_o so_o just_o to_o be_v account_v our_o next_o of_o kin_n even_o before_o they_o also_o quest._n be_v this_o sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v answ._n no_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o generation_n require_v for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o this_o second_o man_n before_o we_o can_v have_v interest_n in_o this_o purchase_a redemption_n for_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n transgression_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o must_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o man_n obedience_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o john_n 3.3_o and_o 1.13_o now_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o so_o in_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o rom._n 16.16_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o such_o be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o 3.9_o 10._o yet_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n so_o v._n 5.7_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n that_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o other_o even_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o can_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.14_o psalm_n 13.3_o without_o who_o assistance_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a for_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o wherefore_o paul_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n kingly_a office_n answ._n that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 1.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v that_o new_a david_n our_o king_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o israel_n jer._n 30.9_o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o paul_n saying_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v unshaken_a isaiah_n 43.11_o hos._n 13.4_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n answ._n first_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v here_o militant_a second_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n quest._n how_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o this_o on_o earth_n answ._n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o i_o e._n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n heb._n 2.11_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n quest._n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n towards_o the_o church_n triumphant_a answ._n in_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.54_o who_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o shall_v fashion_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n see_v dr._n usher_v incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n when_o do_v christ_n first_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n answ._n when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o believe_a virgin_n so_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o man_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o must_v give_v we_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o thither_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v our_o heart_n want_n grief_n infirmity_n and_o must_v be_v every_o where_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n but_o god_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a saviour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sympathy_n quest._n why_o must_v this_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n answ._n because_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n than_o there_o will_v be_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n answ._n first_o by_o satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o i_o answ._n if_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o sanctify_a his_o humane_a nature_n he_o work_v in_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o if_o i_o be_o on_o his_o side_n if_o i_o be_v near_o he_o in_o my_o affection_n desire_n and_o understanding_n if_o i_o find_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o with_o he_o and_o like_v to_o he_o if_o outward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v i_o side_n with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o quest._n what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o answ._n first_o
he_o do_v whilst_o here_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o will_n that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a or_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v quest._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a part_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n by_o apply_v unto_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o reveal_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o purchase_v as_o a_o priest_n by_o rule_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o defend_v they_o from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n the_o first_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n only_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n woman_n not_o mother_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o abraham_n also_o expect_v this_o promise_a seed_n joh._n 8.56_o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n a_o image_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n a_o barren_a woman_n and_o past_a childbearing_n jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o virgin_n spring_v like_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a stock_n like_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o 2._o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n that_o shall_v have_v consume_v he_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o isaac_n be_v bind_v jesus_n be_v bind_v 4._o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n jesus_n be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o isaac_n on_o mount_n moriah_n jesus_n on_o mount_n moriah_n as_o some_o think_v 6._o from_o isaac_n arise_v that_o proverb_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o jesus_n be_v much_o more_o true_a for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o in_o he_o we_o see_v all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n many_o such_o type_n have_v those_o time_n like_o prospective_n glass_n to_o convey_v their_o glimmer_a sight_n to_o the_o only_a object_n of_o happiness_n christ_n jesus_n as_o jacob_n who_o get_v the_o blessing_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n joseph_n who_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o cote_n sell_v by_o judah_n motion_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a who_o core_n dip_v in_o blood_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n from_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v strip_v by_o the_o soldier_n sell_v by_o judas_n treason_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o office_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o in_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v dip_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n their_o day_n be_v something_o overcast_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o yet_o their_o darkness_n be_v something_o overcome_v by_o a_o light_n hence_o peter_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o now_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o star_n do_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o lead_n to_o christ_n again_o as_o little_a river_n to_o the_o ocean_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o their_o sacrament_n their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o both_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o inward_a grace_n for_o what_o mean_v the_o bloodshed_n in_o circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-poosts_a in_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o â—ines_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n in_o who_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v where_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.29_o again_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o application_n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v signify_v the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o he_o when_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o which_o stream_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v spill_v for_o our_o sake_n who_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n figure_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o save_v all_o that_o look_v to_o it_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o laborious_a and_o tedious_a pedagogy_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a of_o bullock_n ram_n goat_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o but_o type_n lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o his_o alsufficiency_n so_o be_v all_o their_o curious_a ablution_n and_o costly_a oblation_n of_o rost_n bake_v sod_a fry_v to_o teach_v our_o perfect_a wash_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o his_o body_n which_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o be_v dress_v to_o our_o appetite_n and_o sauce_v with_o such_o diversity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o satiety_n the_o two_o goat_n one_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n confess_v over_o he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n both_o which_o express_a christ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 2.8_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o so_o in_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o leper_n two_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o one_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o other_o to_o be_v let_v fly_v be_v first_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n escape_v death_n eternal_a 3._o all_o their_o holy_a person_n represent_v to_o they_o their_o messiah_n their_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n of_o
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
of_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o unaware_o we_o must_v repel_v they_o present_o upon_o our_o first_o discover_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o corruption_n as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n as_o 1._o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o abhor_v they_o see_v by_o they_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v and_o displease_v god_n 2._o they_o have_v most_o often_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v we_o the_o great_a foil_n 3._o they_o have_v most_o disturb_v our_o inward_a peace_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o be_v still_o most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o our_o carnal_a love_n dote_v upon_o they_o 2._o we_o must_v most_o heedful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o ordinary_o attend_v our_o special_a calling_n because_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o they_o they_o make_v daily_o and_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o fall_n and_o foil_n they_o become_v customable_a and_o hearden_n our_o heart_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v these_o exhortation_n luke_n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 12.15_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o by_o bad_a example_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o remorse_n the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n five_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o like_a watch_n over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n enter_v which_o watch_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o even_o to_o satiety_n with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o several_a object_n but_o sometime_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n whether_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n 2._o when_o we_o allow_v our_o sense_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n measure_n and_o manner_n so_o use_v these_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o as_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n answ._n by_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v about_o at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o delightful_a sight_n and_o restrain_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covet_v for_o of_o see_v come_v love_v and_o of_o love_v lust_a and_o desire_v matth._n 5.28_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o gaze_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o tentation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o which_o may_v be_v a_o distraction_n to_o we_o in_o god_n service_n thus_o job_n watch_v over_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o this_o be_v solomon_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 2.14_o because_o a_o wise_a man_n leave_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o govern_v they_o by_o discretion_n whereas_o fool_n suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v every_o where_o into_o which_o folly_n david_n fall_v when_o he_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathshebah_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o sure_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o entreat_v god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119.37_o quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n answ._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o hinder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n all_o filthy_a speech_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_v so_o do_v all_o unsavoury_a talk_n bitter_a taunt_n unchristan_a jest_n whisper_n backbiting_n and_o slander_v and_o all_o such_o discourse_n as_o feed_v the_o flesh_n and_o starve_v the_o spirit_n wed_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v we_o from_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o bewitch_a sorcery_n and_o not_o for_o the_o please_a our_o carnal_a sense_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n the_o ear_n like_o conduit-pipe_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n either_o the_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o palate_n ans._n that_o we_o do_v not_o to_o please_v our_o palate_n use_v such_o excess_n in_o our_o diet_n as_o will_v disenable_a we_o to_o christian_a duty_n know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n be_v to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o and_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o sensual_a delight_n to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n be_v to_o bring_v innumerable_a evil_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o our_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n unfitness_n to_o any_o good_a action_n drowsiness_n or_o vain_a mirth_n shortness_n of_o memory_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o inflammation_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v answ._n that_o to_o please_v it_o we_o do_v not_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o effeminate_a daintiness_n think_v ourselves_o undo_v if_o we_o can_v roll_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o go_v in_o soft_a raiment_n and_o dives-like_a be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n every_o day_n but_o we_o shall_v so_o inure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a to_o lie_v hardly_o and_o go_v hardly_o if_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o more_o must_v we_o restrain_v this_o sense_n from_o unlawful_a object_n as_o unchaste_a kiss_n lascivious_a embrace_n and_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o unclean_a lust_n and_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o tongue_n answ._n we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o further_a or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o use_v it_o well_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o then_o if_o we_o honour_v god_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v become_v our_o shame_n see_v thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 15.7_o and_o 25.11_o but_o if_o we_o vent_v froth_n and_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n prov._n 15.23_o and_o 18.20_o it_o evidence_v that_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 37.30_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o wicked_a
and_o joy_n isa._n 54.7_o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o lam._n 3.31_o 32._o psal._n 94.19_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o so_o david_n assure_v himself_o psal._n 31.22_o see_v more_o such_o promise_n mich._n 7.19_o joh._n 14.18_o and_o 16.22_o isa._n 57.16.19_o phil._n 4.7_o job_n 34.29_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 38.5_o 11_o 12._o and_o 97.11_o and_o 126.5_o matth._n 5.4_o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o act_n 2.28_o 8._o set_a before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o grace_n may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o we_o as_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o something_n be_v which_o seem_v not_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o grace_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v sometime_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o from_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n and_o good_a will_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v continue_v they_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o heb._n 13.8_o john_n 13.1_o 4._o both_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o 5._o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o link_n in_o it_o be_v inseparable_a rom._n 8.30_o persuade_v such_o poor_a soul_n that_o grace_n have_v its_o season_n of_o hide_v itself_o and_o of_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o time_n of_o set_v and_o rising_z and_o to_o conclude_v the_o nonexistence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o sun_n will_v never_o rise_v because_o it_o be_v set_v persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o while_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n persuade_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a friend_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o they_o then_o they_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o true_a desire_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n as_o there_o be_v true_a fire_n in_o a_o spark_n true_a water_n in_o a_o drop_n the_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o grace_n grow_v to_o its_o full_a measure_n and_o stature_n as_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o desire_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o seed_n habit_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o blade_n act_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o perfect_a work_n be_v full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 3._o good_a desire_n be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n yea_o for_o deed_n when_o power_n to_o actuate_v they_o be_v want_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o god_n estimate_n his_o people_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n then_o action_n as_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o with_o 2_o sam._n 11.7_o so_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 22_o 1â—_n 16._o and_o the_o poor_a widow_n mar._n 12.42_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n servant_n have_v plead_v their_o will_n and_o desire_n before_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o deed_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1.11_o david_n psal._n 38.9_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.16_o to_o 21._o 4._o good_a desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o deed_n phil._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o in_o we_o phil._n 1.6_o god_n do_v not_o his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o psal._n 138.8_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o desire_n after_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o they_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o flax_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v matth._n 12.20_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o desire_n 1._o of_o acceptation_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2._o of_o supply_v and_o satisfaction_n psal._n 145.19_o god_n stir_v up_o desire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o 3._o of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o 4._o of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 39_o 5._o of_o spiritual_a wine_n and_o milk_n isa._n 55.1_o 2._o luke_n 1.53_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o such_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v answ._n first_o by_o the_o root_n for_o true_a desire_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v 1._o from_o a_o heart_n humble_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n hence_o psal._n 10.17_o 2._o from_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o of_o christ_n grace_n the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n pardon_v of_o sin_n power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v to_o see_v as_o the_o want_n so_o the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n true_a desire_n put_v forth_o serious_a and_o suitable_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v so_o ps._n 27.4_o they_o will_v watch_v daily_o at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8.34_o three_o by_o the_o property_n of_o they_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o that_o 1._o for_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o own_o 2._o for_o end_n when_o desire_n have_v spiritual_a aim_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o humble_a obedient_a serviceable_a conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n 2._o they_o be_v stir_v vigorous_a and_o vehement_a for_o temper_n and_o measure_n therefore_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v so_o psal._n 42.1_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a soul_n isa._n 26.18_o such_o shall_v find_v god_n jer._n 29_o 13._o now_o the_o strength_n of_o holy_a desire_n appear_v 1._o in_o prefer_v spiritual_n before_o temporal_n christ_n and_o grace_n before_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n in_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o get_v christ._n to_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v he_o luke_n 18.18_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o exceed_v all_o other_o desire_n in_o we_o in_o heat_n and_o height_n and_o in_o swallow_v up_o all_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v seasonable_a for_o time_n while_o the_o thing_n desire_v may_v be_v obtain_v they_o will_v seek_v god_n early_o indeed_o true_a desire_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a desire_n be_v seldom_o true_a as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.1_o &c_n &c_n 4._o they_o be_v constant_a for_o duration_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v when_o stir_v upon_o some_o special_a emergency_n or_o occasion_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 119.20_o and_o 143.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o caution_n they_o against_o four_o evil_n to_o take_v heed_n 1._o that_o the_o do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desertion_n by_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o hard_a speech_n against_o he_o by_o murmur_v at_o he_o or_o quarrel_v with_o his_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fault_n psal._n 77.2_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o contrary_a be_v job_n commendation_n job_n 1.22_o with_o 2.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n either_o 1._o by_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n 1._o against_o themselves_o which_o be_v unnatural_a 2._o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o
be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 4._o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o meditation_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o quest._n how_o do_v we_o know_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o answ._n first_o as_o the_o inward_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o 2._o christ_n supply_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 14.15_o 17_o 25_o 26._o and_o 16.17_o 18._o second_o as_o a_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o light_a to_o receive_v they_o yea_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o a_o clear_a bright_a and_o immediate_a way_n that_o it_o wonderful_o assure_v we_o hereof_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o three_o as_o a_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o four_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n ephes._n 1.13_o five_o as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o endless_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o six_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o than_o 1._o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a misery_n and_o of_o christ_n supernatural_a alsufficiency_n to_o remove_v it_o joh._n 16.7_o to_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o 11._o 3._o we_o be_v act_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 4._o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o our_o thought_n project_n contrivement_n etc._n etc._n do_v habitual_o fix_v here_o 5._o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n not_o be_v barren_a ephes._n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 6._o we_o combat_v by_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o 7._o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3.16_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o particular_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v notable_o enable_v unto_o prayer_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o second_o the_o true_a abide_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v aside_o to_o unsound_a new_a fangle_a opinion_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o primitive_a truth_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n for_o their_o regulation_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v a_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o contrary_n in_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o second_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 2_o joh._n 10.11_o three_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o not_o for_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new-coyned_n opinion_n four_o a_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o verbal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.17_o and_o so_o rev._n 2.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n joh._n 18.37_o three_o true_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.15_o object_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o and_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.22.23_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o dogmatic_a arise_v mere_o from_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v jesus_n christ._n so_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v christ_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o in_o opinion_n they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o fiducial_a arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o assent_v but_o also_o from_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o confess_v christ_n with_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n answ._n 1._o if_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n record_v touch_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o 2._o if_o we_o appy_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o rest_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o record_n joh._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n thus_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o tit._n 1.16_o mat._n 7.21_o 4._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 2.13_o four_o not_o do_v or_o practise_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o joh._n 3.6_o 8._o five_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v therein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o for_o 1._o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n denote_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n mutual_o god_n love_v we_o adop_n redeem_v call_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o love_v god_n trust_v in_o he_o fear_n obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o import_n spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o true_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n answ._n 1._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o intensive_a love_n luke_n 10.27_o that_o be_v with_o all_o within_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o predominant_a love_n that_o overcome_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o object_n beside_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o mat._n 10.37_o with_o luke_n 14_o 26._o rev._n 21.11_o 3._o when_o we_o love_v god_n obediential_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v he_o invincible_o so_o that_o our_o love_n can_v be_v quench_v or_o conquer_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o 5._o when_o we_o love_v he_o continual_o ephes._n 6.24_o six_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n evidence_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v thus_o answ._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v effectual_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o ephes._n 5.8_o 2._o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.9_o 3._o when_o we_o shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o other_o eph._n 5.11_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o seven_o walk_v as_o christ_n or_o chief_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o walk_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o
be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o high_a call_n eph._n 4.1_o adorn_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o if_o by_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o mingle_v spleen_n and_o choler_n with_o our_o zeal_n but_o behave_v ourselves_o meek_o with_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v so_o much_o press_v to_o peaceablenesse_n rom._n 12.18_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n betray_v the_o truth_n or_o forgo_v our_o own_o piety_n we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a rev._n 2.2_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o by_o such_o wicked_a company_n be_v discourage_v from_o any_o good_a not_o be_v move_v to_o neglect_v any_o christian_a duty_n which_o present_a occasion_n make_v necessary_a mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n quest._n why_o must_v we_o at_o other_o time_n careful_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o prov._n 4.14_o 15·_n and_o 9.6_o and_o 1.15.16_o and_o 23.20_o ephes._n 5.11_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o david_n match_v with_o scoff_a mechol_n 1_o sam._n 18.21_o jehorams_fw-mi marry_v with_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 10._o second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a studious_o decline_v such_o company_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o of_o david_n psal._n 26.45_o and_o 101.4_o 7._o and_o 6.8_o and_o 119.115_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o grow_v like_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v infection_n and_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o entice_v we_o prov._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o david_n know_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v against_o such_o company_n psal._n 119.115_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistance_n psal._n 141.4_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o keep_v such_o company_n in_o these_o example_n act._n 13.8_o pro._n 22.24_o 25._o gen_n 42.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o such_o society_n argue_v strong_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o still_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o be_v that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v also_o joh._n 14.9_o joh._n 1.15_o quest._n who_o then_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o with_o all_o answ._n first_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a as_o be_v a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o all_o christian_n duty_n prov._n 13.20_o hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o heb._n 10.24_o for_o the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o such_o the_o great_a increase_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o one_o piety_n faith_n love_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n as_o coal_n lay_v together_o do_v kindle_v one_o another_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o psa._n 16.3_o psa._n 119.63_o 79._o hence_o psal._n 222.1_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o and_o do_v thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o thus_o converse_v together_o act_v 2.46_o and_o 9.31_o quest._n what_o other_o argument_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o company_n answ._n it_o take_v away_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o journey_n when_o we_o have_v such_o company_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o see_v they_o draw_v we_o on_o by_o their_o good_a discourse_n and_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o if_o any_o evil_a befall_v we_o they_o assist_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o grace_n they_o further_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n that_o unite_v we_o together_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o second_o good_a company_n preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o incit_v we_o to_o many_o duty_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o such_o company_n none_o will_v hinder_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thou_o be_v present_o observe_v reprove_v and_o amend_v prov._n 27.17_o for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o friend_n saul_n himself_o prophesy_v by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o be_v god_n child_n inflame_v and_o provoke_v to_o good_a by_o such_o company_n three_o hereby_o we_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o 1._o of_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a by_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v &_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o all_o virtuous_a action_n heb._n 10.24_o we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o brethren_n luke_n 22.32_o so_o phil._n 2.4_o 2._o of_o instruction_n whereby_o with_o all_o readiness_n we_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 26.18_o reclaim_v the_o erroneous_a exhort_v to_o jam._n 5.20_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 12.3_o 3._o of_o admonition_n whereby_o we_o put_v our_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thâ—s_n 5.14_o either_o when_o through_o forgetfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o of_o reproof_n whereby_o we_o rebuke_v they_o that_o wilful_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n require_v epes_n 5.11_o otherwise_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o mat._n 18.15_o yea_o otherwise_o we_o hate_v they_o leu._n 19.17_o 5._o of_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o incite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n quicken_a those_o which_o be_v dull_a dissuade_v from_o sin_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o consolation_n whereby_o we_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n heb._n 12.12_o and_o refresh_v with_o seasonable_a comfort_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 14._o rom._n 12.14_o for_o its_o a_o ease_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o their_o suffering_n 7._o of_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o advise_v those_o who_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o this_o sometime_o the_o weak_a may_v perform_v to_o the_o strong_a as_o abigail_n do_v to_o david_n because_o looker_n on_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n can_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n 8._o of_o good_a example_n by_o which_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n thirty-nine_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confession_n quest._n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-duty_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o quest._n what_o be_v this_o confession_n require_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o a_o plead_n for_o the_o same_o quest._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n answ._n first_o his_o
thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n they_o shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n confidence_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o it_o repose_v upon_o wherefore_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o only_a sovereign_a good_a perfect_a solid_a immutable_a be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v assurance_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o be_v blessed_v with_o that_o confidence_n be_v half_a in_o paradise_n already_o he_o be_v firm_a safe_a meek_a serene_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 84.12_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v he_o light_n heat_n life_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o guard_v he_o and_o shelter_v he_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o give_v he_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o dr._n du_n moulin_n of_o contentment_n chap._n xlii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o conflict_n or_o combat_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n quest._n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n answ._n by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flâ—sh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.19_o 22.23_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o embrace_v that_o evil_a which_o the_o spirir_fw-fr nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nill_v and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o affect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n when_o own_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v they_o be_v like_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n will_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o perfect_a our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o part_n unregenerate_v quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o we_o at_o first_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o only_a word_n at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a answ._n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v but_o yet_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o as_o first_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o good_a quest._n how_o do_v it_o more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v god_n glory_n answ._n that_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o god_n wisdom_n shine_v forth_o in_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n put_v all_o its_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o molest_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n 2._o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o utter_o deny_v our_o own_o self_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o perfect_a sanctification_n we_o shall_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o contrary_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o foolish_a that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v blessedness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o want_n and_o corruption_n yea_o make_v our_o imperfection_n to_o serve_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n when_o notwithstanding_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n we_o be_v support_v and_o save_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o first_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o perfection_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o god_n benefit_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o how_o do_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o hereby_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v increase_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o we_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o conflict_n profitable_a for_o our_o good_a answ._n 1._o because_o its_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a spoil_n sin_n have_v make_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n how_o it_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o have_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a which_o corruption_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n darken_n our_o understanding_n defile_v our_o conscience_n pervert_v out_o will_n harden_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o assist_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o self-deniall_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o we_o plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o will_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 3._o we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o god_n so_o hate_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a detestation_n when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n when_o we_o see_v what_o miserable_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o what_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o fly_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
preserve_v from_o all_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o which_o end_n he_o 1._o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o all_o his_o way_n especial_o over_o his_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n hide_v his_o chief_a ambushment_n not_o ready_o satisfy_v every_o desire_n of_o profit_n and_o delight_n but_o first_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o reject_v 2._o he_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a part_n to_o keep_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v well_o provide_v of_o weapon_n before_o the_o conflict_n 3._o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a care_n in_o weaken_v his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n by_o withdraw_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a weapon_n whereby_o it_o have_v former_o prevail_v 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n after_o his_o fall_n will_v more_o zealous_o hate_v his_o sin_n then_o ever_o former_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o yea_o the_o often_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v it_o 5._o after_o his_o foil_n and_o fall_v he_o will_v careful_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n by_o his_o future_a diligence_n quest._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n for_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o quality_n first_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o common_a grace_n be_v especial_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o civil_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o rather_o ornament_n than_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o david_n when_o he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o in_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n thus_o noah_n lose_v his_o temperance_n let_v his_o chastity_n jeremy_n and_o jonah_n their_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a be_v once_o have_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o rom._n 11.19_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o also_o joh._n 10.28_o second_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a alone_o the_o false_a in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n now_o these_o may_v loose_v their_o illumination_n faith_n love_n and_o zeal_n because_o they_o be_v but_o either_o common_a grace_n or_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o hence_o matth._n 35.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o luke_n 8.18_o quest._n but_o may_v not_o true_a sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v utter_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n quench_v answ._n first_o as_o some_o seem_a grace_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v quite_o lose_v so_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v seem_o lose_v but_o not_o quite_o for_o matth._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o seem_o loose_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o save_a knowledge_n when_o through_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o gross_a error_n heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o be_v violent_o assault_v by_o temptation_n it_o receive_v some_o grievous_a foil_n and_o lie_v cover_v under_o incredulity_n as_o fire_n under_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o loose_a repentance_n when_o they_o be_v overtake_v afresh_o by_o their_o old_a sin_n especial_o when_o after_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o relapse_n into_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o through_o ignorance_n but_o witting_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n second_o other_o grace_n which_o spring_n from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v as_o full_a assurance_n peace_n of_o conscience_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o tend_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a may_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a apprehension_n not_o only_o be_v much_o dull_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n who_o think_v god_n his_o enemy_n so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 22.1_o and_o 51.8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 88_o yet_o in_o these_o intermission_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v restless_a long_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o renew_a grace_n and_o show_v as_o much_o fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o entireness_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o his_o bitter_a mourning_n for_o their_o absence_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o presence_n three_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n fervent_a love_n may_v be_v cool_v assure_a hope_n may_v quail_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n peter_n the_o galatian_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o and_o of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.2_o yea_o these_o grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a swoon_n in_o which_o they_o will_v appear_v neither_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o that_o have_v they_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v decay_v in_o their_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o never_o decay_v in_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o grow_v continual_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 1.3_o isa._n 61.3_o and_o god_n building_n psal._n 92.14_o and_o god_n child_n who_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n ephes._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v continual_o isa._n 58.11_o hence_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4.18_o object_n but_o do_v not_o david_n loose_a degree_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o decay_n yea_o a_o utter_a surcease_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a brightness_n though_o it_o be_v oft_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v this_o permanency_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o any_o property_n or_o excellency_n which_o god_n child_n have_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v withstand_v all_o tentation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o to_o the_o continual_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n object_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n many_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o become_v presumptuous_a and_o secure_v ans._n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o god_n free_a grace_n by_o faith_n obey_v yea_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.7_o
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n